grow_v up_o in_o the_o lords_z field_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n 818._o 1132_o 13_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 15_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o etc_n etc_n 325_o 15_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 503_o 15_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 652._o 925_o 15_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 473_o 827._o 906_o 16_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o etc_n etc_n 65._o 309_o 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc_n etc_n 860._o 861._o 887._o 890_o 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 816_o 16_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 652_o 16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o relleal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 827_o 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 16_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o etc_n etc_n 765_o 17_o of_o the_o transformation_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc_n etc_n 87._o 88_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 18_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v etc_n etc_n 452_o 18_o dery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v etc_n etc_n 881._o 958._o 1014._o 18_o if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ed_v &_o 816_o 18_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v etc_n etc_n 915_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o â—ittle_a one_o shall_v perish_v etc_n etc_n 104_o 18_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 864_o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc_o etc_o 408._o 478_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o â—ell_v that_o which_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 263_o 20_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc_o etc_o 919_o 21_o the_o chanaanite_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n etc_n etc_n 698_o 22_o he_o which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n among_o the_o other_o guest_n etc_n etc_n 818_o 22_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a let_v out_o to_o husband_n man_n etc_n etc_n 842_o 22_o god_o be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 22_o you_o â—rre_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v etc_n etc_n 732_o 22_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o â—onne_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 22_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belonge_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 22_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 96_o 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d wodowe_n house_n under_o etc_n etc_n 507._o 925_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 901_o 23_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—es_v seat_n all_o therefore_o etc_n etc_n 846_o 23_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 155_o 24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 24_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc_n etc_n 415_o 24_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 1092_o 24_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o in_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc_n etc_n 37_o 25_o come_v â—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o etc_n etc_n 469._o 699_o 25_o depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 747._o 1104_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 26_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 26_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o etc_n etc_n 957_o 26_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v etc_n etc_n 28._o 832_o 26_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 26_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 26_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 690_o 27_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 625_o 27_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o scpulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 1012_o 28_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v riâ—en_o and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilée_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 569_o 28_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n bapti_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 821_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 836._o 1053_o 28_o i_o will_v reâ—aine_v with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 599._o 699._o 864._o 1095_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v 1_o iohn_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n 968_o 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc_n etc_n 747_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 3_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o etc_n etc_n 748_o 3_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 748_o 9_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 35._o 646_o 9_o and_o whensoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o guathe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o etc_n etc_n 751_o 9_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a etc_n etc_n 717_o 10_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o â—â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n 312._o 4â—8_n 10_o suffer_v the_o young_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc_n etc_n 1014_o 11_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o etc_o etc_o 922_o 11_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 13_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o etc_n etc_n 293._o 294_o 14_o the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v etc_n etc_n 692_o 16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 905._o 963._o 968._o 973._o 978._o
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
thine_o iniquity_n in_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 584_o 4_o nabuchodonosor_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 742_o 7_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n 609._o 737_o 7_o daniel_n describe_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o of_o antichrist_n etc_n etc_n 703_o 7_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 887_o 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 9_o thou_o very_o oh_o lord_n be_v righteous_a thou_o arâ—e_n true_a and_o thy_o judgement_n just_a etc_n etc_n 564_o 9_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 924_o 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 9_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n and_o confess_v my_o own_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 736_o 9_o a_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v etc_n etc_n 656_o 10_o his_o body_n be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 10_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o prince_n and_o president_n or_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 742_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n 747_o out_o of_o osee_n 2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v etc_n etc_n 869_o 3_o thou_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n etc_n etc_n 333_o 6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o etc_n etc_n 475_o 14_o take_v these_o word_n with_o you_o &_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v etc_n etc_n 953_o out_o of_o joel._n 1_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a fast_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o etc_n etc_n 238_o 2_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a etc_n etc_n 927_o 2_o turn_v you_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v with_o weep_v etc_n etc_n 595_o 2_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n 645._o 657_o out_o of_o abdias_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o monne_n zion_n etc_n etc_n 871_o out_o of_o jonas_n 3_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o etc_n etc_n 595_o 3_o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n neither_o feed_z nor_o yet_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v etc_n etc_n 595_o 3_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o repent_v of_o etc_o etc_o 596_o 4_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n namely_o to_o infant_n etc_n etc_n 1045_o out_o of_o amos._n 2_o under_o jetoboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o neatchearde_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v etc_n etc_n 855_o 2_o i_o tayse_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n 1114_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o etc_n etc_n 493_o 3_o they_o store_v up_o treasure_n in_o their_o palace_n by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n therefore_o etc_n etc_n 280_o 6_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 1114_o 7_o get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o propheete_n etc_n etc_n 855_o 8_o hear_v this_o oye_z that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n etc_n etc_n 276_o 9_o the_o temnaune_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o heathen_a etc_n etc_n 425_o out_o of_o micheas_n 4_o ali_n people_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 685._o 686_o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 4_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n etc_n etc_n 72_o 5_o and_o thou_o beth_n lehem_fw-mi ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n etc_n etc_n 678._o 692_o 6_o for_o what_o cause_n god_o send_v waree_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o people_n etc_n etc_n 209_o 6_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o use_v deceit_n in_o weighte_n and_o etc_n etc_n 271_o 6_o i_o will_v they_o thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o namely_o etc_n etc_n 475._o 668_o out_o of_o malachi_n 1_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o not_o sin_n &_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o lame_a &_o sick_a etc_n etc_n 368_o 1_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o etc_n etc_n 953_o 1_o the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n etc_n etc_n 565_o 2_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n etc_n etc_n 904_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n 292_o 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n etc_n etc_n 300_o out_o of_o sophonie_n 1_o i_o will_v out_o off_o those_o that_o worship_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o malchom_n etc_n etc_n 133_o out_o of_o haggee_n 1_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o so_o we_o much_o but_o you_o bring_v little_a in_o etc_n etc_n 285_o 2_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o my_o servant_n zorobabel_n thou_o son_n of_o salathiel_n etc_n etc_n 1011_o out_o of_o abacuche_n 1_o oh_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o not_o hear_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v out_o to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 292_o 2_o what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o etc_n etc_n 122_o 123_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o capture_n in_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n 739_o 3_o behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n for_o lo_o the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 375_o 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n execute_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n etc_n etc_n 475_o 7._o 8_o hypocritical_a fast_n found_v fault_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v etc_n etc_n 241_o 12_o behold_v i_o make_v hicrusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 316_o 12_o of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 11_o take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n etc_n etc_n 829_o 13_o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n etc_n etc_n 680_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o jesus_n of_o syrache_n 1_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_n after_o etc_n etc_n 642_o 7_o god_n create_v man_n good_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o etc_n etc_n 482_o 11_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o etc_n etc_n 771_o 15_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n etc_o etc_o 491_o 15_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc_n etc_n 483_o 12_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v etc_n etc_n 715_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o god_o have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 481_o 482_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc_n etc_n 766_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 4_o be_v merciful_a after_o thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v much_o give_v
1053_o 16_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n 697._o 1091_o 16_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o saâ—e_z together_o and_o reprove_v they_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 26_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o etc_n etc_n 984_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n 1_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 62._o 63_o 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 628_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 1_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o night_n etc_n etc_n 926_o 1_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o etc_n etc_n 444._o 591_o 1_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a etc_n etc_n 1_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 2_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tydinge_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 526_o 2_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peâ—ce_n and_o among_o man_n good_a will_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 740_o 3_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 276_o 4_o christ_n eâ—â—ring_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v etc_n etc_n 25_o 5_o go_v out_o from_o i_o oh_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n etc_n etc_n 606_o 5_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc_n etc_n 243_o 6_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc_n etc_n 877_o 6_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi etc_n etc_n 858_o 6_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v again_o etc_n etc_n 275_o 6._o 13_o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o sabbaoth_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o phariseis_n etc_n etc_n 143_o 7_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o their_o debt_n etc_n etc_n 584._o 948_o 7_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o etc_n etc_n 584_o 8_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n sow_v etc_n etc_n 20_o 8_o riches_n be_v thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 263_o 9_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v &_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc_n etc_n 547_o 9_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a etc_n etc_n 838_o 9_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 836_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 600_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o etc_n etc_n 690_o 10_o woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n etc_n etc_n 901_o 10_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_a for_o if_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n etc_n etc_n 597_o 10_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v etc_n etc_n 871._o 963_o 10_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o our_o neighbour_n etc_o etc_o 94._o 97_o 11_o if_o i_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_o cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc_n etc_n 724_o 11_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc_n etc_n 646_o 11_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v etc_n etc_n 671_o 21_o through_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 304_o 12_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc_n etc_n 517_o 12_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 12_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n etc_n etc_n 908_o 12_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o and_o a_o divider_n of_o land_n etc_n etc_n 195_o 12_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n etc_n etc_n 265_o 14_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 15_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n etc_n etc_n 739_o 16_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n etc_n etc_n 66_o 16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n and_o poor_a silly_a lazarus_n etc_n etc_n 521_o 16_o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n etc_n etc_n 776_o 16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc_n etc_n 736_o 16_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 767_o 17_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v etc_n etc_n 467_o 17_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v etc_n etc_n 240_o 18_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n 572._o 918_o 19_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o etc_n etc_n 587_o 19_o touch_v zacheus_n and_o his_o voluntary_a restitution_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 20_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 22_o with_o hearty_a desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o care_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v etc_n etc_n 690_o 22_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 22_o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n 865_o 22_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o etc_n etc_n 218._o 887_o 22_o behold_v satan_n have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n etc_n etc_n 751_o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v himself_o about_o look_v upon_o peter_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 22_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o etc_n etc_n 819_o 22_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n christ_n call_v the_o ordinary_a 〈…〉_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n 172_o 22_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 23_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 23_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o moist_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a etc_n etc_n 296_o 23_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 24_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v etc_n etc_n 87._o 689._o 1091_o 24_o then_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v etc_n etc_n 902_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v thâ—_z word_n etc_n etc_n 678_o 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc_n etc_n 688._o 691_o 1_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o
443._o 445._o 446._o free_a 444_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n 445_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n 593_o fulgentius_n 74_o furniture_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v access_n to_o god._n 922_o g._n gardiansor_n overseer_n of_o fatherless_a child_n 145_o garment_n to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gentile_n 102._o 104._o 105._o 106._o 148._o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 928_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gospel_n 326._o 527._o 526._o 528._o 558._o 530_o 547._o 1010._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 729_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 438_o god._n 481_o god_n be_v good_a create_v all_o thing_n good_a 481_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a 492_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v in_o what_o sense_n 492_o god_n sometime_o afflict_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v 584._o god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 637_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n 56_o god_n a_o father_n 57_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 58_o god_n almighty_a 57_o god_n son_n 59_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n 83_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v love_v 94_o god_n will_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 118_o god_n a_o rewarder_n of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n 125_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o confederate_n 357_o god_n do_v forbear_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n 488_o god_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o 520_o god_n exhibit_v grace_n by_o &_o in_o christ_n 532_o god_n shadow_v in_o vision_n 616_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o 616_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n 617_o god_n what_o he_o be_v 618_o god_n do_v evident_o open_a himselve_n in_o christ_n 618_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n 620_o god_n be_v shadow_v to_o we_o by_o comparison_n 622_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v 623_o god_n good_a will_n learn_v by_o his_o providence_n god_n draw_v by_o mean_n those_o that_o the_o preâ—estuiared_v to_o life_n 645_o god_n only_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6â—6_n god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v 671_o god_n hâ—th_n his_o church_n 855_o god_n present_a in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 919_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n deâ—â—â—reth_v to_o hear_v once_o petition_n 919_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n mit_v 691_o godliness_n 18._o 43_o goode_z of_o the_o church_n 156_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o possession_n 280_o good_n serve_v to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n 283_o good_n must_v serve_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 288_o good_a to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 289_o good_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 290_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 515._o 457_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d false_o charge_v to_o frussleare_v the_o sacrament_n 1008_o governor_n of_o school_n 1114_o grace_n 529._o 530._o 531._o 360._o 1000_o 1003._o 1006._o gâ—atian_a emperor_n 181_o guiltiness_n punishment_n thereof_o 397_o h._n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n expound_v 943_o herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n eat_v of_o worm_n alive_a 218_o heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n 397_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 864_o heaven_n the_o seat_n throne_n or_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n history_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n 342._o 343_o history_n of_o anabaptism_n 1057_o housholder_n his_o charge_n or_o office_n 138_o 141._o honour_n 146._o 147._o 149._o 151._o 153._o 154._o 155._o honesty_n 226_o hospitality_n 286_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n 304_o hopâ—_n 503._o holy_a day_n 350_o holy_a thing_n 391_o holocaustum_fw-la the_o burn_a offering_n 368_o how_o god_n gui_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o sense_n 491_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v evil_a 493_o how_o christ_n be_v receive_v 547_o how_o often_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 1016_o holiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a whence_o it_o proceed_v 813_o holy_a church_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 814_o holy_a time_n 1129_o holy_a building_n 1126_o holy_a instrument_n 1127_o holy_a ghost_n 715._o 716._o 718._o 719._o 722._o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o comforter_n 723._o 724._o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o water_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d a_o do_v 725._o 1016_o hoare_n canonical_a 936_o how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v more_fw-mi 1098_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1098_o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 1104_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1109_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 687_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 564_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n forbid_v 166_o hireling_n wage_n 397_o hire_n be_v due_a but_o heritage_n proceed_v of_o the_o parent_n good_a will._n 469_o hypocrite_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v count_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 817_o i._n jacob_n 4_o james_n defend_v 426_o james_n no_o patron_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 580_o idol_n teach_v not_o 122._o 266_o idolatry_n 392_o idleness_n condemn_v 266_o jesus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 60_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o look_v for_o messiah_n 537_o jew_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 540_o image_n 117._o 120._o 121._o 122_o image_n of_o patience_n 303._o image_n of_o god_n 614._o 489_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 560_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 1058_o impenitent_n be_v unhappy_a 597_o incest_n 236_o infelicity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 299_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o prince_n 390_o inheritance_n 393_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 687_o indulgence_n 585_o infant_n not_o beléeve_v be_v baptize_v 1014_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v 1044_o infant_n confess_v or_o beléeve_v 1052_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n 1054_o infant_n baptize_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1057_o intercessor_n 660_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 665_o invocation_n 185._o 586._o 656_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 824_o interpret_n to_o who_o it_o perâ—eyneth_v 907_o interpreret_n or_o teacher_n what_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v 908_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o who_o 1033_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 965_o joas._n 254_o josaphat_n 253_o joram_n 253_o jothan_n 254_o josias_n 255_o joiada_n 254_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1103_o justification_n 44._o 52._o 457_o justify_v 45._o 1006_o justify_v 49._o 50._o 51._o 406._o 532_o judge_n judgement_n and_o to_o judge_n 74._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 295._o 388._o 389._o judicial_a law_n 389._o 397_o jubilee_n romish_a 417_o justiman_n emperor_n 129_o k._n kaliad_n the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n 4_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 558_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 901_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 902._o 903_o kinsman_n and_o cousin_n 146_o kill_v and_o to_o kill_v 166._o 175._o 198_o kind_n of_o bishop_n 885_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 914_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 199_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 218._o 252._o 256_o 257._o 390._o 699._o 700._o 701._o 702._o 703._o 944_o l._n labour_n commend_v 266_o lamb_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 365_o law_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 100_o 101._o 102_o 303._o 107._o 108._o 109._o 110._o 166._o 186._o 188._o 189._o 190._o 400._o 403._o 404_o 405_o 408._o 409._o 411._o 446._o 447._o 448._o 578_o laver_n of_o brass_n 349_o legion_n of_o thunder_n 215_o league_n 6._o 355._o 356._o 331._o 357._o learner_n two_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n 907_o levite_n 331._o 332_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o christian_a liberty_n 408._o 440._o 443._o 448_o 591_o light_n clear_o of_o the_o first_o world_n be_v nine_o man_n 3_o lie_v lie_v and_o kind_n of_o lie_n 320_o licentiousness_n 449_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6_o life_n everlasting_a 90_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n 408_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o â—lde_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 428_o love_n and_o charity_n 92._o 93._o 95_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n 1112_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v 941_o m._n majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 112_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n 145._o 168._o 169_o 170._o 171._o 172._o 175._o 177._o 178._o 187_o 188._o 198._o 216_o magistracy_n three_o kind_n 169_o marriage_n and_o marry_a folk_n 222_o 227._o marriage_n 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o 392_o martyr_n 724_o manasses_n 255_o manner_n of_o ordain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 896_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a sing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 933_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 938_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n 64_o man_n last_n day_n 779_o man_n old_a and_o new_a what_o it_o be_v 588_o man_n convince_v of_o sin_n
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
sichem_n abraham_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n use_v always_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o a_o spice_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o light_o take_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v both_o diligent_o and_o devout_o solemnize_v and_o observe_v holy_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n chan_n have_v his_o father_n curse_n because_o he_o do_v unreverent_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n cain_n be_v reprove_v for_o murder_v his_o brother_n no_o give_v commandment_n not_o to_o shed_v blood_n joseph_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n i_o mean_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o master_n reuben_n be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o do_v with_o incest_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n jacob_n be_v not_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n with_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n when_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o theft_n all_o the_o patriarch_n have_v utter_o condemn_v liar_n &_o false_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a lust_n &_o concupiscence_n wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o moses_n time_n be_v not_o without_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o they_o have_v they_o not_o grave_v in_o table_n or_o write_v in_o parchment_n for_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o finger_n write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v exquisite_o garnish_v &_o reverent_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v never_o change_v nevertheless_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o table_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o after_o that_o again_o be_v write_v into_o book_n by_o moses_n likewise_o also_o the_o old_a and_o holy_a law_n patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v not_o want_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n for_o they_o have_v their_o priest_n i_o say_v their_o father_n of_o every_o kindred_n or_o household_n they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o purification_n they_o have_v their_o law_n for_o succession_n in_o heritage_n for_o the_o division_n and_o possession_n of_o good_n for_o bargain_v and_o contract_n and_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n all_o which_o moses_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o decree_v law_n set_v down_o many_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o have_v use_v in_o another_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o for_o incense_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a vestment_n with_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o this_o all_o which_o very_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a i_o mean_v to_o declare_v but_o for_o because_o manner_n can_v not_o consist_v if_o the_o still_o ten_o commandment_n be_v break_v therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o abrogate_a or_o break_a for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o very_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o virtue_n set_v down_o for_o all_o place_n man_n and_o age_n to_o frame_v themselves_o by_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o love_v another_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v touch_v â—awe_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o again_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o write_a book_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ton_n commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n who_o there_o among_o other_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a wonder_n do_v open_o in_o a_o public_a and_o innumerable_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n rehearse_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v furthermore_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o those_o table_n also_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n in_o that_o ark_n which_o of_o the_o tables_z of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a league_n be_v name_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o ark_n again_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a all_o which_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the._n 10_o commandment_n and_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o reverence_v that_o god_n which_o publish_v this_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v order_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o element_n against_o disobedient_a rebel_n these_o circumstance_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o even_o now_o in_o our_o time_n also_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o of_o the_o déere_a jewel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a relic_n the_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o apostle_n cré_z the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o last_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n touch_v the_o proclamation_n or_o first_o edition_n of_o the._n 10_o commandment_n we_o have_v a_o wonderful_a &_o large_a discourse_n of_o moses_n exo._n 19_o &_o deut._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n now_o the_o table_n law_n wherinto_fw-la the._n 10._o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v dispose_v be_v in_o number_n two_o whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v 4._o commandment_n &_o the_o latter_a 6._o for_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o some_o divide_v into_o twain_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o one_o alone_a and_o undivided_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v general_o command_v &_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v &_o they_o he_o descend_v particular_o &_o do_v by_o enumeration_n reckon_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o covet_v to_o wit_n our_o neighbour_n wife_n his_o house_n his_o land_n his_o cattle_n &_o his_o substance_n beside_o that_o too_o this_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n disposition_n this_o commandment_n be_v altogether_o one_o whole_a verse_n not_o divide_v into_o twain_o with_o this_o division_n of_o we_o agree_v joseph_n antiqui_fw-la li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o origenes_n in_o exod._n homelia_n 8._o ambros_n in_o 6._o cap._n epi_v add_v ephe._n but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n have_v divide_v this_o last_o commandment_n ten_o into_o twain_o do_v therefore_o place_n in_o that_o first_o table_n 3._o commandment_n &_o no_o more_o he_o do_v peradventure_o follow_v augustine_n herein_o who_o questio_fw-la in_o exo._n 71._o &_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 119_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o but_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n alone_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a trinity_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o overslip_v the_o commandment_n for_o abandon_v and_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o undouted_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o questionibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o make_v four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o of_o the_o second_o and_o again_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o third_o
determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fealte_z and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o do_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o further_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o say_v any_o more_o they_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n augustine_n precise_o to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n to_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o bend_a ham_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o likeness_n in_o his_o mind_n his_o very_a word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n now_o touch_v other_o image_n also_o which_o man_n erect_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v heathen_a god_n they_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v than_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o hallow_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o erect_v or_o consecrate_v a_o idol_n to_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n man_n in_o his_o mind_n do_v choose_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n devise_v a_o shape_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o which_o last_o he_o frame_v with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o hand_n do_v bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a gods._n now_o he_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o choose_v to_o himself_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o imagination_n devise_v any_o shape_n for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o erect_v no_o image_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o foreign_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o foreign_a god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o any_o saint_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n suppose_v of_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n priest_n prophet_n &_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n matron_n &_o modest_a widow_n the_o primitive_a church_n also_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n have_v no_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o other_o saint_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o in_o their_o church_n the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o he_o commit_v at_o anablacha_n in_o syria_n it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n he_o rend_v the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n testify_v therewithal_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ▪_o saint_n augustine_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haerese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_n of_o one_o marcelia_n a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n his_o sect_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o very_o well_o and_o wise_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n of_o roterodame_n be_v deep_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o he_o have_v witty_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n at_o the_o last_o also_o add_v this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o man_n which_o command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o less_o perilous_a to_o take_v all_o image_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o still_o measure_n shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n covert_o cloak_v for_o admit_v that_o as_o some_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v clean_o from_o all_o superstition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o superstition_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o wooden_a idol_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o bend_v upon_o that_o alone_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o to_o kiss_v that_o &_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n do_v worship_n grave_v image_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n he_o say_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v man_n of_o sound_n religion_n which_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o image_n to_o stand_v neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v nor_o woaven_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o christ_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o have_v erasmus_n furthermore_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o very_a god_n though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v no_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o do_v not_o become_v man_n to_o that_o intent_n but_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n and_o therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n above_o moreover_o be_v once_o ascend_v he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o any_o bodily_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n for_o he_o command_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o now_o since_o without_o all_o controversy_n our_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a true_a god_n do_v forbid_v to_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o to_o christ_n no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n image_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o feign_a god_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o any_o make_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o toward_o they_o image_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o to_o use_v as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o if_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n make_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o worship_v then_o must_v the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a dispose_v despise_v neglect_n not_o worship_n nor_o honour_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v they_o service_n for_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n be_v
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
christianity_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n what_o let_v be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v that_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o common_a weal_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a notable_a man_n be_v well_o report_v off_o who_z when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a religion_n touch_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counselor_n mark_n say_v a_o noble_a senator_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o notable_a a_o testimony_n this_o man_n have_v here_o joseph_n be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o noble_a senator_n too_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o among_o those_o judge_n which_o do_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o deed_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v acquit_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o christian_a therefore_o may_v lawful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a treasurer_n act_n 8._o of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act_n 10._o and_o of_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o corinth_n rom._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o object_n here_o in_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n do_v straightway_o put_v off_o their_o robe_n of_o estate_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n baptist_n answer_n who_o do_v himself_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n already_o prove_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n nor_o command_v by_o john_n to_o give_v over_o armour_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o object_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n king._n convey_v himself_o privy_o away_o when_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n which_o say_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v commend_v humility_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o charge_n to_o rule_v any_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o be_v for_o the_o fond_a purpose_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n which_o go_v about_o by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o miraculous_o a_o little_a before_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o subject_n meat_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o furthermore_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o jew_n imagine_v and_o as_o pilate_n fear_v who_o dream_v that_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v as_o solomon_n do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v right_o say_v my_o kingdom_n world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v subdue_v all_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therein_o not_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o king_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o king_n can_v otherwise_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o by_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o unless_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v king_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o govern_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v christ_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o stroave_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prince_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o my_o doctrine_n displace_v of_o their_o seat_n nor_o put_v beside_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o you_o shall_v 〈…〉_o not_o reign_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v prince_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n which_o in_o other_o place_n also_o i_o have_v many_o time_n confute_v somewhat_o more_o large_o by_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v only_o but_o aught_o of_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o offer_v unto_o he_o now_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—â—biects_n discourse_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o magistrate_n first_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v honest_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o not_o vile_o nor_o disdainful_o of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n let_v they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v they_o abroad_o also_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v usual_o accustom_v in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o behave_v themselves_o undecent_o towards_o their_o lord_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o false_a a_o light_n or_o ill_a opinion_n once_o conceive_v breed_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n touch_v who_o that_o opinion_n be_v once_o take_v up_o some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v and_o graff_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o thereby_o a_o just_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o people_n mind_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o spot_a and_o unseemly_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o contemptible_a and_o laugh_a stock_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o default_n loose_v all_o their_o authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n very_o vouch_v safe_a to_o attribute_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n exod._n 21._o psalm_n 82._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n â—_o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
ghost_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o a_o order_n of_o life_n observe_v as_o these_o people_n do_v devise_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n and_o family_n &_o relieve_v the_o brethren_n necessity_n according_a as_o his_o ability_n will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v other_o place_n belong_v 1._o timothe_n 5._o titus_n 2._o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n almost_o he_o prescribe_v to_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n their_o office_n and_o duty_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o teach_v how_o to_o order_v our_o house_n &_o family_n thus_o much_o thus_o far_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o more_o over_o that_o many_o wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o bury_v the_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o wealthy_a man_n &_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o woman_n be_v wealthy_a which_o follow_v the_o lord_n from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n of_o their_o good_n &_o substance_n the_o geld_a treasurer_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v a_o wealthy_a man_n tabytha_n of_o joppa_n who_o peter_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v rich_a and_o spend_v her_o substance_n free_o upon_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a be_v wealthy_a too_o and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n whereas_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v no_o general_a law_n or_o simple_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o demonstration_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o young_a man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v very_o that_o he_o have_v dâ—n_o for_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o the_o young_a man_n set_v more_o by_o his_o good_n than_o he_o do_v by_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o depart_v sad_o and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o law_n moreover_o we_o may_v out_o of_o other_o place_n gather_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o casâ—e_v down_o his_o disciple_n to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n neither_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n ashamed_a to_o make_v law_n for_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr say_v he_o â–ª_o in_o this_o world_n give_v charge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o good_a work_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v glad_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n at_o once_o again_o riches_n be_v thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o wealthy_a man_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imminente_fw-la peril_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o sleep_v secure_o over_o their_o riches_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n to_o abuse_v their_o wealth_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v it_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o recite_v the_o gangresian_a synod_n a_o very_a ancient_a counsel_n very_o condemn_v synodus_fw-la they_o which_o teach_v that_o faithful_a rich_fw-fr man_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v condemn_v save_v by_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o do_v possess_v s._n augustine_n enrol_v and_o reckon_v the_o apostolic_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o beadrowe_n of_o heretic_n they_o take_v arrogant_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o company_n any_o of_o they_o which_o use_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d any_o proper_a substance_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o they_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o because_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o use_n and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o lack_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o encratites_n and_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o apotactite_n touch_v riches_n they_o of_o themselves_o very_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o make_v they_o evil_a but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o here_o follow_v now_o the_o treatise_n riches_n of_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n and_o family_n touch_v the_o get_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n among_o our_o lawyer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o good_n be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a country_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o by_o prevention_n in_o possession_n by_o captivity_n by_o find_v by_o birth_n by_o cast_v up_o of_o water_n by_o change_v the_o kind_n by_o increase_n in_o bondage_n by_o mixture_n by_o building_n plant_v sow_v till_v in_o a_o ground_n free_a from_o possession_n and_o by_o delivery_n by_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a country_n as_o by_o continuance_n of_o possession_n by_o prescription_n by_o give_v by_o will_n by_o legacy_n by_o feoffment_n by_o succession_n by_o challenge_n by_o purchase_n of_o all_o which_o particular_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n too_o tedious_a and_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v dear_o belove_v little_a profitable_a that_o therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v frame_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o age_n and_o we_o will_v utter_v that_o which_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o avail_n principal_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o a_o evil_a eye_n lest_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o too_o much_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a thine_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lighten_v but_o if_o thine_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o dark_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o infect_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o naughty_a lust_n do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n go_v about_o and_o do_v but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unclean_a then_o shall_v his_o deed_n savour_v also_o of_o corruption_n and_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o faith_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n must_v subdue_v and_o beat_v down_o too_o much_o concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o take_v their_o original_n and_o root_n from_o distrust_n make_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o captivate_v &_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n assist_v we_o which_o every_o godly_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o godly_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n béehoofull_a it_o be_v that_o we_o always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v deep_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v these_o and_o the_o instruction_n also_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o bear_v away_o we_o will_v therefore_o rehearse_v unto_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v beat_v inâ—o_o the_o head_n of_o every_o godly_a hearer_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o eternal_a and_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n dissolve_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n to_o awake_v the_o dullness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o rebuke_v we_o man_n that_o so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o do_v remain_v unabrogated_a and_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n her_o commodity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n commandment_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o very_a heavenly_a kind_n of_o perfectness_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n now_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v we_o all_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o 1_o be_v bewray_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o not_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o vigeance_n or_o punishment_n 3_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o transgressor_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n while_o he_o be_v guiltless_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o wicked_a sinner_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o nether_a can_v be_v but_o now_o this_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o god_n law_n be_v by_o faith_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o bondslave_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o son_n and_o child_n to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o adoption_n for_o forbecause_v you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n show_v to_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v abolish_v those_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o those_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n &_o so_o again_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o moses_n ordain_v do_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n appoint_v by_o moses_n do_v congregate_v church_n to_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o moses_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o do_v constant_o reject_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o choice_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v their_o elder_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n they_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o two_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n this_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o general_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o again_o i_o will_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o several_a part_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o precept_n whereof_o do_v 1_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o match_v any_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o this_o commandment_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o urge_v and_o diligent_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o precept_n forbid_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o 2_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o manner_n image_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n paul_n &_o john_n cry_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v most_o diligent_o teach_v we_o 3_o to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v god_n holy_a name_n they_o do_v thereby_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v to_o defile_v god_n name_n by_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o 4._o alone_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v 4_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n call_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o understand_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n require_v a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a &_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o five_o precept_n touch_v
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
therefore_o unto_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v first_o to_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a 1._o virgin_n to_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o yet_o without_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a in_o time_n convenient_a foreshow_v danger_n to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a for_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o herode_fw-la avoid_v 2._o great_a peril_n joseph_n also_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n sli_v into_o egypt_n deliver_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herode_fw-la christ_n also_o at_o the_o 22._o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n be_v recreat_v 16._o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v very_o near_a shippwracke_n hear_v this_o 17._o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cÄ™sar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o again_o angel_n be_v send_v for_o revengement_n of_o mischievous_a person_n to_o take_v punishment_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o angel._n in_o the_o act_n 12._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinit_v herode_fw-la agrippa_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrians_n many_o be_v sinitten_v &_o slay_v of_o one_o angel_n 19_o and_o david_n see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n afflict_v the_o people_n 24._o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1._o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o the_o 16._o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o false_a christian_n moreover_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o god_n so_o command_v they_o be_v our_o keeper_n ready_a at_o hand_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o no_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v guide_v our_o way_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v this_o poor_a or_o afflict_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 34._o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o walk_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_z the_o young_a non_fw-fr and_o the_o dragon_n shalâ—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d under_o thy_o â—eete_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o plain_o say_v that_o little_a child_n have_v angel_n without_o doubt_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n jacob_n â—he_z 〈◊〉_d great_o 32._o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o understand_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o guide_v and_o keeper_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o broth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o heliseus_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n besiege_v the_o city_n dothan_n with_o a_o great_a host_n wherein_o helisÄ™us_a at_o that_o time_n lead_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o helisaeus_n perceive_v that_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o lament_v his_o master_n case_n helisaeus_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_z be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n abraham_n also_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v 24._o this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o namely_o to_o directe_v thy_o way_n to_o defend_v thou_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n 34._o before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n &_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o do_v often_o read_v that_o angel_n serve_v the_o apostle_n further_v their_o purpose_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n in_o daniel_n angel_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o 10._o governor_n of_o kingdom_n as_o michael_n with_o gabriel_n prince_n of_o thâ—_z israelitishe_a kingdomâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o persian_a 〈…〉_o of_o y_fw-es graecian_a kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n touch_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n in_o heauâ—n_n where_o doubtless_o there_o be_v plentiful_a peace_n everlasting_a concord_n and_o quietness_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o angel_n as_o between_o those_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n homer_n describe_v but_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o allusion_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o some_o puissant_a and_o renown_a prince_n where_o ambassador_n of_o sundry_a country_n debate_v their_o diverse_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n and_o slender_a capacity_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n hear_v all_o man_n suit_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o so_o nabuchodonosor_n also_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v 4._o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o take_v angel_n heed_n least_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o some_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascriâ—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o they_o but_o sincere_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o god_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thinger_n â–ª_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v â—he_z ministerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v as_o we_o see_v the_o son_n the_o moan_n the_o star_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v but_o who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n very_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n and_o what_o partaker_n i_o pray_v
his_o confession_n and_o the_o key_n of_o give_v of_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n or_o of_o open_v &_o shut_v up_o of_o heaven_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o john_n christ_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o they_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o order_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o they_o call_v the_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o place_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a prelacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a ruler_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o which_o thing_n authority_n be_v limit_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o his_o diâ—cese_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n power_n of_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v they_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o doctor_n in_o these_o day_n affirm_v y_fw-es none_o aught_o to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o peter_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc_n etc_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a correction_n correction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v or_o trespass_v against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n matth._n cap._n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o determine_v judge_v and_o establish_v commandment_n law_n and_o canon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v receive_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o foolish_o but_o also_o false_o of_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n &_o sacrifice_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a it_o be_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o will_v say_v more_o if_o god_n grant_v life_n in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o will_v dispute_v god_n will_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o something_o we_o bring_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o penance_n &_o auricular_a confession_n but_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o shameless_a trifle_n which_o they_o babble_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o ago_o and_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o sermon_n whereas_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o they_o thereby_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o defence_n &_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v so_o filthy_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v true_a discipline_n but_o also_o excommunication_n itself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n nought_o else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n we_o will_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v wherewith_o to_o live_v have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n they_o have_v not_o soawen_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sleep_n they_o have_v suffer_v he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n to_o soaw_v cockle_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o mean_n for_o have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n under_o that_o colour_n subtile_o invade_v kingdom_n and_o most_o shameful_o &_o cruel_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o also_o by_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n over_o simple_a soul_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o will_v now_o hereunto_o join_v a_o true_a simple_a plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n power_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n by_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v right_a and_o power_n the_o second_o ability_n to_o execute_v power_n or_o authority_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o god_n can_v do_v both_o and_o have_v give_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o the_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n as_o luke_n witness_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o 9_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o power_n sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a &_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ministerial_a absolute_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 28._o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o revelation_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o &_o the_o 1._o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o 3_n no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v the_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n of_o which_o sort_n sure_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a power_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v her_o authority_n commit_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o her_o minister_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n &_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
our_o advocate_n for_o since_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o word_n set_v down_o and_o conceive_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o word_n or_o another_o form_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a universal_a thing_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o our_o prayer_n for_o augustine_n also_o to_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o pray_v unto_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o runue_v over_o &_o through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o holy_a prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v to_o which_o word_n he_o add_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o free_a most_o ware_o therefore_o and_o wise_o do_v they_o who_o refer_v all_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n and_o keep_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mind_n do_v meditate_v thereupon_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o there_o be_v wont_v also_o another_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v word_n to_o express_v and_o opâ—n_v our_o desire_n in_o word_n unto_o god_n since_o he_o already_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o tell_v you_o anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o unto_o moreover_o we_o add_v this_o we_o do_v not_o express_v and_o open_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o or_o that_o we_o will_v teach_v he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o that_o we_o will_v entreat_v and_o get_v god_n favour_n with_o our_o curious_a laboursome_a and_o eloquent_a prayer_n but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o use_v word_n wherewith_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o desire_n large_o unto_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n declarer_n but_o craver_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o crave_v a_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o know_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o this_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o faithful_o declare_v here_o we_o lamentable_o beseech_v and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v word_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o diligent_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v ask_v not_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o teach_v or_o entreat_v wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v much_o babble_n or_o vain_a lipplabour_n in_o forbid_v prayer_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o tie_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o a_o few_o and_o short_a sum_n of_o word_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ethnic_n to_o power_n out_o many_o word_n without_o wit_n reason_n meaning_n and_o understand_v &_o so_o final_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o babble_a sake_n and_o often_o repeat_v of_o prayer_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v false_o think_v which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v rosary_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_a sake_n s._n augustine_n make_v difference_n between_o babble_v much_o and_o pray_v much_o to_o babble_v much_o say_v he_o be_v in_o pray_v to_o make_v many_o superfluous_a word_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n but_o to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o with_o a_o long_o &_o godly_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v more_o with_o sigh_n than_o with_o speak_n and_o anon_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o fruitless_a when_o we_o have_v leisure_n to_o pray_v the_o long_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v long_o and_o continual_o he_o may_v break_v off_o his_o prayer_n howbeit_o he_o must_v to_o it_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o renew_v the_o same_o a_o fresh_a for_o such_o short_a speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o in_o pray_v he_o declare_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o know_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o set_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o his_o laboursome_a and_o exact_a set_v forth_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o with_o most_o earne_a out-cry_n instil_v or_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o prayer_n must_v stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v number_v up_o to_o our_o god_n as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o to_o a_o lord_n ill_a to_o be_v trust_v upon_o corral_n &_o bead_n put_v together_o upon_o a_o lace_n serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n or_o account_n and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v which_o all_o godly_a man_n also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v that_o a_o most_o perfect_v platform_n of_o pray_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o pray_v orderly_a make_v with_o most_o divine_a word_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v &_o â—éele_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n inward_o of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n this_o be_v the_o form_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v debtor_n they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a_o man_n this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o doctor_n divide_v or_o teacher_n &_o high_a priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a form_n or_o rule_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o little_a preface_n and_o six_o petition_n some_o reckon_v seven_o some_o say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n serve_v chief_o to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v in_o manner_n all_o to_o contain_v both_o the_o little_a preface_n be_v this_o oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o call_v upon_o god_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n and_o mercy_n and_o every_o word_n have_v his_o high_a mystery_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o rather_o pray_v with_o understanding_n than_o with_o word_n these_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v we_o and_o suffice_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v needful_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n
be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o his_o goodwill_n to_o we_o ward_n which_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v express_v we_o do_v now_o join_v knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o do_v allthing_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v now_o there_o do_v follow_v in_o order_n name_n six_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o ourselves_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o son_n to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v that_o true_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a always_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v any_o whitt_n the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a by_o we_o whereupon_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o and_o always_o sanctify_v of_o us._n a_o name_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o themselves_o but_o god_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a god._n moreover_o he_o be_v one_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v define_v he_o need_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gods._n therefore_o those_o name_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v for_o our_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o some_o reason_n and_o comparison_n we_o may_v understand_v something_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v god_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_n otherwhiles_o hallow_a signify_v to_o separate_v thing_n from_o a_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o glorify_v we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o god_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v gentle_a bountiful_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n may_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o we_o that_o all_o nation_n leave_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v consecrate_v themselves_o in_o truth_n to_o this_o one_o only_a father_n and_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v wicked_a deceit_n or_o practice_n ungodliness_n epicurism_n a_o unclean_a life_n and_o especial_o corrupt_v and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a only_a author_n itself_o of_o all_o true_a sanctification_n we_o pray_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o god_o by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pray_v for_o holy_a thought_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n wherewith_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v while_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n while_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v cast_v out_o while_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o deceit_n cease_v while_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v banish_v this_o petition_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n god_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o &_o bless_v we_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o threescore_o and_o seven_o psal._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o come_v kingdom_n come_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v unless_o he_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_o another_o of_o the_o devil_n furthermore_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o another_o right_o of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o faithful_a one_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o beautify_v and_o beseem_v christian_n the_o devil_n also_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o delightful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o turn_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ungodly_a catch_v unto_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o continual_o to_o burn_v moreover_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n govern_v be_v call_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v fashion_n &_o frame_v itself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o we_o have_v more_o plentiful_o entreat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a and_o prevail_v thoroughe_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n final_o that_o prince_n also_o yea_o and_o school_n too_o and_o whosoever_o may_v further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o water_v with_o his_o grace_n may_v flourish_v overcome_v and_o triumph_n furthermore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v be_v break_v and_o vanquish_v lest_o it_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o saint_n that_o with_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v dash_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o antichristianisme_n may_v be_v break_v into_o shiver_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o last_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o after_o we_o have_v sail_v out_o of_o the_o tempestuous_a gulf_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o we_o pray_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o most_o holy_o the_o third_o petition_n be_v thy_o will_v do_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o therefore_o after_o his_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will._n for_o continual_o god_n will_v be_v do_v albeit_o we_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v 113._o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o ask_v therefore_o that_o what_o he_o will_v the_o same_o he_o may_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o good_a but_o our_o will_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n it_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v frame_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v that_o which_o he_o inspire_v that_o he_o finish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o
do_v simple_o pronounce_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n &_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o purification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v already_o &_o do_v now_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o our_o purification_n by_o christ_n therefore_o since_o the_o young_a babe_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o reckon_n of_o god_n people_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o purification_n through_o christ_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o busy_a disputation_n begonn_v god._n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v touch_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n and_o other_o hard_a question_n depend_v on_o this_o thing_n but_o brief_o and_o simple_o we_o can_v rid_v our_o hand_n of_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o by_o man_n confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o man_n confession_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_o who_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o perfect_a age_n do_v open_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n that_o god_n be_v their_o â—â—d_z and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o that_o confession_n be_v either_o unfeigned_o or_o hypocritical_o make_v unfeigned_o as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o hypocritical_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v unfeigned_o or_o hypocritical_o when_o he_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o see_v for_o he_o only_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o if_o he_o make_v a_o right_a confession_n to_o separate_v or_o cast_v he_o away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o philip_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o or_o put_v back_n simon_n magus_n but_o upon_o his_o confession_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o baptize_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o before_o god_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o declare_v that_o hypocrite_n also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n till_o time_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n those_o only_a among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n do_v obtain_v it_o which_o unfeigned_o believe_v which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v often_o show_v s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magâ—s_v though_o he_o we_o be_v baptize_v 8._o thou_o have_v neither_o partenor_n fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n furthermore_o by_o the_o free_a and_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o those_o no_o man_n without_o a_o horrible_a offence_n may_v exclude_v from_o thâ—_z number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o of_o infant_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o therefore_o gainsay_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v yet_o deny_v that_o infant_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o purification_n thoroughe_o christ_n and_o that_o god_o acknowledge_v infant_n for_o he_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n 17._o between_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o abraham_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o there_o be_v add_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n whereof_o i_o speak_v abundant_o when_o according_a to_o order_n i_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v fear_v that_o with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o annihilate_v for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o and_o not_o of_o those_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v between_o then selue_o therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n because_o they_o be_v become_v like_o little_a child_n sure_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v also_o to_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v first_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v &_o purify_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o therefore_o they_o be_v purify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o birth_n they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinner_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v purify_v who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paul_n also_o express_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o adam_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5._o christ_n good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o purification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v again_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o young_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc_n etc_n see_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n that_o infant_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o he_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v moreover_o he_o that_o receive_v such_o a_o little_a one_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o himself_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o loe_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o infant_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o manifest_o call_v beleve_v the_o little_a one_o not_o
own_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a promise_n without_o their_o confession_n so_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o very_a adversary_n also_o do_v confess_v infant_n do_v believe_v for_o god_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o have_v afore_o manifest_o prove_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o object_n baptism_n that_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n be_v to_o baptise_v a_o log_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o these_o filthy_a knave_n let_v their_o tong_n run_v at_o random_n against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n god_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n and_o circumcision_n contain_v high_a mystery_n which_o infant_n understand_v not_o but_o have_v god_n ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n &_o commonsense_n go_v you_o falseknave_n go_v with_o your_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a deed_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a in_o that_o you_o compare_v infant_n to_o log_n for_o what_o great_a store_n god_n set_v by_o infant_n we_o teach_v you_o already_o before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sound_a reason_n be_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n for_o so_o abraham_n instruct_v his_o son_n isaad_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n their_o child_n but_o let_v pass_v these_o brainsick_a frantic_a and_o foul-mouthed_a infant_n railer_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v never_o want_v word_n to_o wrangle_v though_o we_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o never_o so_o often_o and_o never_o so_o earnest_a conference_n with_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o declare_v in_o a_o sue_v but_o yet_o manifest_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v baptize_v infant_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n of_o all_o nation_n again_o who_o so_o ever_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v faithful_a for_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n hear_v that_o which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v 10_o not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a god_n reckon_v infant_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o have_v rather_o resist_v god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o now_o we_o count_v it_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptize_v they_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o that_o he_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o because_o he_o prefer_v doctrine_n for_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o the_o gospel_n child_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v who_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v willing_o obstinate_a can_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o less_o in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n be_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o excellenter_fw-la from_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v who_o then_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o sign_n true_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v at_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n yet_o nevertheless_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v by_o a_o perfect_a argument_n we_o admit_v they_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n to_o who_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n deny_v not_o baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o he_o know_v assure_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infant_n no_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o child_n be_v god_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v forbid_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n murmur_v be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v against_o they_o that_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o bring_v child_n unto_o baptism_n than_o that_o which_o they_o in_o time_n past_a do_v which_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o notable_o signify_v that_o child_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n say_v they_o do_v not_o he_o baptise_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 4._o now_o since_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o determine_v why_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n hitherto_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o contentious_a person_n go_v on_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o question_n beside_o this_o circumcision_n among_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n loe_o paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n make_v without_o hand_n not_o that_o water_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o be_v circumcise_v with_o hand_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v thou_o read_v any_o of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o both_o of_o they_o do_v show_v a_o manifest_a succession_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o join_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v 5._o over_o all_o other_o do_v not_o josua_n diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hereafter_o may_v doubt_v that_o they_o
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
isai_n 49._o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v â—sai_fw-fr 63._o â—y_a who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o john_n 5._o john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n what_o thing_n provoke_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o god._n rom._n 8._o with_o whaâ—_n ability_n â—he_n must_v bâ—_z furnish_v which_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god._n dan._n 9_o luke_n 18._o faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mes_n 1._o psal._n 50._o psal._n 145._o esa._n 65._o matth._n 21._o mark._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 16._o psal._n 22._o let_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n prou._n 2d_o isaiah_n 1_o john_n 9_o jere._n 7._o 11._o ezech._n 14._o our_o mindâ—_n must_v be_v â—fted_v up_o â—o_o heavenly_a thing_n dâ—niel_n 9_o act_n 10_o let_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o love_n mark._n 11._o matth._n 6._o matth._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o with_o the_o â—aâ—t_n matth._n 15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o matth._n 23._o we_o must_v require_v nothing_o that_o â—s_v unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v &_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o john_n 53._o judith_n 8._o â—_o samu._n 15_o we_o must_v continue_v â—n_a prayer_n 1._o thess._n 5._o luke_n 1._o abâ—c_fw-la 2._o heb._n 10._o when_o we_o must_v pray_v joel._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n john_n 4._o to_o prayeâ—_n in_o the_o chamber_n matth._n 6._o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v what_o we_o must_v ask_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o god._n ephe._n 6._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v corporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o what_o tongue_n we_o must_v pray_v 1._o cor._n 14_o of_o singâ—â—ge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—_o paral._n 29_o matth._n 26_o mark._n 14._o paul_n rebuke_v not_o they_o that_o sounge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ephe._n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a se_n in_o the_o church_n what_o manâ—_n of_o sing_v be_v in_o old_a time_n use_v song_n be_v always_o free_a but_o not_o universal_o use_v agreement_n in_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n sing_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o â—e_z discommend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canonical_a house_n dan._n 6._o levit._n 26._o pro._n 24._o luke_n 17._o act_n 3._o act_n 2._o trip._n li._n 9_o cap._n 39_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o it_o need_v â—o_o express_v 〈◊〉_d desire_n â—nto_n god_n 〈◊〉_d word_n how_o lip-labour_n or_o much_o babble_n be_v forbid_v forbid_v or_o debt_n debt_n or_o our_o debtor_n the_o lord_n prayer_n divide_v father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n psal._n 103._o luke_n 15._o our_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 3._o reg._n â—_o act_n 7._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god._n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v psal._n 113._o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaâ—en_n to_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o happiness_n bread._n matth._n 4._o deut._n 8._o we_o daylie_n give_v vs._n this_o day_n pro._n 30._o and_o forgive_v us._n our_o debt_n luke_n 7._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o leadâ—_n we_o not_o into_o etc_n etc_n james._n 1._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n amen_n which_o â—s_v common_o translate_v veriâ—y_o very_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o â—ro_fw-la 18._o of_o thank_n give_v we_o owe_v thanks_n give_v oâ—ly_o to_o god_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o hebr._n 13._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v how_o the_o godly_a give_v thanks_n unto_o god._n psal._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 7._o thank_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 116._o ose_n 24._o mala._n 1_n of_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n a_o sign_n division_n of_o sign_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n john_n 12._o mark_v 14._o matth._n 9_o sign_n distinguish_v accord_v to_o their_o â—imes_n matth._n 12._o joshua_n 4._o judge_n 6._o of_o sign_n some_o be_v give_v of_o man_n other_o some_o ordain_v of_o god._n sign_n give_v of_o man_n ezech._n 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n give_v of_o man._n matth._n 26._o gal._n 2._o judg._n 2._o sign_n give_v of_o god._n the_o diversirie_a oâ—_n sign_n give_v by_o god._n sign_n &_o wonder_n luke_n 21._o miraculous_a â—ignes_n esai_n 38._o sign_n paradigmatical_a or_o for_o example_n jere._n 27._o 19_o 28._o matth._n 18._o sacramental_a sign_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o sign_n with_o which_o theâ—_z have_v many_o thing_n common_a sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n take_v for_o â—â—orth_n soldier_n eath_z what_o a_o mystery_n be_v matth._n 13._o ephe._n 3_n matth._n 7._o what_o a_o simbol_n be_v only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n esai_n 66._o levit._n 10._o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o mark_n 16._o matth._n 28._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v unto_o we_o in_o visible_a thing_n chrysostone_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sacrament_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o institute_a sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o thâ—â—nstitution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v league_n or_o covenant_n gene._n 15._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n wholsone_fw-mi â—â—tes_v of_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n conâ—emned_v in_o his_o book_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v mark._n 1._o act_n 2._o matth._n 26_o luke_n 22._o sign_n external_a and_o in_o ward_n thing_n sign_n earthly_a &_o visible_a thing_n heavenly_a &_o invisible_a the_o word_n and_o rite_n promise_v &_o ceremony_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n iâ—_z the_o sacrament_n â—_o reg._n 5._o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o feeble_a be_v heal_v act_n 4._o act_n 4._o act_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the._n 5._o to_o the_o ephe._n be_v expound_v tit._n 3._o john_n 15._o rom._n 10._o act_n 15._o the_o â—ordes_n speak_v do_v â—ot_n form_v 〈◊〉_d make_v sacrament_n â—ffâ—ctuall_a whether_o by_o blessing_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v num._n 20._o exod._n 7._o john_n 2._o exod._n 15._o exod._n 7._o 4._o reg._n 6._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n gen_n 1._o of_o the_o word_n blessing_n â—_o coâ—_n 10._o thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n for_o what_o â—â—pose_v â—ords_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 12._o author_n of_o gatheâ—inges_n he_o â—â—leth_v wise_a man_n bicase_n they_o gather_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiâ—er_a â—orte_n of_o man_n in_o their_o book_n how_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o true_a anctificaion_n or_o consecration_n â—_o tim._n 4_o act_n 10._o how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v confecrate_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v doâ—reteine_v there_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n heb._n 4._o matth._n 3._o pet._n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v difference_n between_o thâ—_z ministry_n of_o man_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n be_v confute_v that_o bread_n anâ—_z wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n coloss_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o laâ—eran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n 1215._o of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_a be_v join_v together_o sign_n borrow_n the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v circumcision_n the_o paschallamb_n sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o hebr._n 10._o zacha._n 3_n isai_n 33._o john_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o baptism_n act_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacramesâ—cal_n and_o figuratine_a speech_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o daily_a use_n the_o ancient_a father_n move_v no_o contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n their_o error_n which_o will_v not_o have_v sacramental_a speech_n expound_v sacramental_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a weakness_n how_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n do_v make_v much_o for_o the_o in_o
book_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o touch_v these_o commandment_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o contain_v into_o two_o several_a order_n or_o table_n because_o of_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o matter_n handle_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o appertain_v to_o god_n the_o second_o unto_o man_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o think_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v it_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o live_v upright_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v our_o duty_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o humanity_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o live_v peaceaand_n civil_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o these_o two_o table_n be_v so_o near_o contain_v all_o and_o every_o duty_n look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n be_v add_v more_o by_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o express_o commandment_n speak_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o this_o commandment_n stand_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o very_a first_o whereof_o also_o contain_v diverse_a matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n do_v simple_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o prerisely_a set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o ward_n thereby_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o again_o do_v gather_v what_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o he_o three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god._n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n these_o word_n be_v like_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o in_o abraham_n with_o all_o faithful_a believer_n i_o be_o say_v thing_n the_o lord_n a_o strong_a god_n and_o i_o be_o schaddai_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v saturnus_n a_o saturando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o fill_v for_o god_n be_v the_o abundant_a fullness_n that_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a well_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o that_o do_v jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n all_o which_o very_o god_n in_o effect_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n ay_o i_o say_v which_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o within_o the_o fire_n i_o and_o none_o other_o here_o be_v express_o mean_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o to_o stick_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n fantastical_o to_o dream_v of_o many_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n all_o thing_n do_v bend_v and_o obey_v he_o if_o once_o he_o do_v but_o beck_n he_o as_z lord_n alone_o do_v govern_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o then_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o virtue_n his_o power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n deus_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o god_n be_v peradventure_o derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n daij_fw-la which_o signify_v sufficiency_n or_o full_a ability_n for_o god_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v unto_o himself_o most_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o be_v also_o sufficient_o able_a to_o minister_v all_o thing_n most_o abundant_o to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o truth_n sincere_o be_v of_o himself_o most_o liberal_o wealthy_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o this_o branch_n the_o sufficient_a and_o full_a ability_n the_o liberality_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v but_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n thy_o god_n i_o say_v for_o god_n be_v not_o good_a to_o himself_o alone_o but_o even_o unto_o we_o also_o he_o desire_v to_o pour_v and_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n he_o be_v not_o envious_a he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o bestow_v and_o divide_v himself_o among_o we_o abundant_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o god_n very_o say_v express_o thy_o god_n and_o not_o your_o god_n that_o thereby_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a most_o mighty_a and_o holy_a god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o keeper_n deliverer_n redeemer_n the_o unmeasurable_a mountain_n and_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o they_o that_o either_o be_v or_o else_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o this_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n ofus_n we_o have_v to_o gather_v what_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a lord_n require_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o both_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o god_n betoken_v a_o evident_a relation_n for_o if_o he_o will_v be_v i_o than_o i_o again_o of_o duty_n must_v be_v he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n therefore_o must_v i_o again_o of_o duty_n make_v account_n of_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n wherefore_o in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v take_v and_o account_v he_o for_o our_o god_n our_o lord_n our_o king_n our_o creator_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o his_o property_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v one_o alone_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o live_v &_o be_v eternal_a righteous_a true_a holy_a happy_a merciful_a mighty_a most_o excellent_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o he_o alone_o let_v we_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v we_o call_v on_o he_o alone_o let_v we_o repute_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o crave_v all_o good_a gift_n of_o he_o let_v we_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o benefit_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v let_v we_o reverence_v he_o and_o last_o honour_v he_o in_o fear_n sincere_o in_o love_n most_o ardent_o and_o in_o hope_n as_o constant_o as_o may_v be_v for_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o sentence_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o follow_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n serve_v he_o and_o stick_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc_n etc_n and_o now_o touch_v the_o demonstration_n god._n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o child_n that_o come_v after_o we_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n therein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o righteousness_n his_o truth_n his_o power_n and_o what_o not_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o all_o
element_n and_o all_o creature_n his_o people_n the_o israelite_n do_v he_o gracious_o deliver_v defend_v with_o sundry_a gift_n adorn_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v even_o in_o despite_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptian_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v by_o sundry_a mean_n very_o terrible_o yet_o notwithstanding_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o together_o with_o their_o king_n he_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o this_o one_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v gather_v as_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o by_o this_o wonder_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o also_o what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v far_o more_o fresh_a in_o memorte_n who_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o egyptian_a kingdom_n nor_o from_o the_o tyranneus_n hand_n of_o any_o earthly_a phaâ—ao_n but_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a true_a excellent_a high_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v most_o mighty_a so_o also_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o care_v for_o and_o love_v we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n very_o the_o mystery_n commandment_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o manifest_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o the_o israelite_n free_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o already_o set_v all_o the_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o let_v he_o diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a passeover_n for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v in_o a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v paul_n word_n unknown_a who_o say_v christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o have_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n also_o in_o he_o 52._o chap._n be_v apparent_o know_v where_o he_o compare_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o our_o ear_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o anncient_a delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o upon_o the_o new_a and_o latter_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o to_o quicken_v our_o hope_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n both_o be_v &_o will_v be_v our_o god_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v they_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v flat_o forbid_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o seek_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n where_o the_o work_a finger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v either_o divelish_o devise_v or_o unadvised_o choose_v beside_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o most_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o see_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v &_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v before_o i_o or_o before_o my_o face_n or_o with_o i_o or_o by_o i_o we_o german_n say_v zu_fw-ge mir_fw-ge oder_fw-ge nabend_n mir_fw-ge oder_fw-ge las_fw-fr mich_n nit_n sahen_o for_o minen_n ougen_o for_o so_o do_v father_n speak_v in_o their_o anger_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a &_o heinous_a thing_n see_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o i_o to_o see_v it_o but_o now_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n yea_o he_o behold_v our_o heart_n &_o hide_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o case_n either_o open_o or_o privy_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v none_o of_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o god_n none_o of_o we_o must_v attribute_v god_n property_n to_o his_o creature_n nor_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o be_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o to_o see_v all_o to_o know_v all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o give_v life_n to_o deliver_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o save_v preserve_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v to_o reverence_n god_n to_o call_v on_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o stick_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v god_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o obey_v god._n the_o strange_a god_n therefore_o be_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v make_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o god_n beside_o the_o very_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o we_o trust_v wherein_o we_o hope_v whereon_o we_o call_v which_o we_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n whereon_o we_o scttle_a and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n whereupon_o we_o do_v depend_v whereof_o we_o make_v account_v as_o of_o our_o treasure_n help_v and_o safeguard_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o our_o adversity_n when_o rahel_n ask_v child_n of_o jacob_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n be_o i_o god_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o barren_a and_o again_o when_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o naaman_n receive_v letter_n from_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n request_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v be_o i_o god_n that_o i_o can_v kill_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o let_v god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n our_o help_n and_o refuge_n our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n our_o hope_n and_o love_n our_o fear_n our_o dread_n our_o tremble_a and_o all_o these_o if_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o god_n alone_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v other_o god_n to_o ourselves_o moreover_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v strange_a or_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o strange_a fire_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o labernacle_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o to_o kindle_v in_o the_o proverb_n she_o be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n who_o company_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o allow_v thou_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o be_v strange_a god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v to_o ourselves_o to_o hang_v on_o and_o to_o seek_v aid_n of_o when_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o wherefore_o the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o triumphant_a now_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o strange_a god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v strange_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o